the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o deaconness_n also_o be_v very_a ancient_n as_o for_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v afterward_o institute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o providence_n have_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pastor_n to_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n however_o as_o that_o in_o a_o exigence_n or_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n they_o live_v in_o great_a union_n together_o and_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v their_o prerogative_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n man_n general_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n so_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a and_o their_o bishop_n attribute_v great_a prerogative_n to_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v consider_v as_o first_o and_o its_o bishop_n as_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o though_o they_o frequent_o consult_v he_o and_o his_o advice_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o blindfold_o and_o implicit_o every_o bishop_n imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a respect_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o esteem_v those_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o who_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o any_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n and_o careful_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o scandalous_a filthy_a lucre_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n gratis_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abominable_a crime_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n tithe_n be_v not_o then_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n maintain_v they_o voluntary_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o common_a between_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o offering_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o pastor_n never_o abandon_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o with_o infinite_a regret_n and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o careful_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n they_o be_v extreme_o chaste_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o wife_n they_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o marriage_n be_v never_o permit_v after_o ordination_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n monk_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o christian_n forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v idolothyta_n they_o fast_v with_o great_a rigour_n before_o easter_n some_o a_o long_o and_z other_o a_o short_a space_n according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o ordinary_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o and_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v their_o station_n they_o likewise_o fast_v and_o mortify_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eâ—ster_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v with_o all_o the_o brevity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o other_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o different_a and_o so_o often_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o morality_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o its_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o lewd_a wicked_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o morality_n who_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelic_n morality_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o morality_n and_o to_o establish_v maxim_n opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o wasscarce_o ever_o any_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o question_n of_o morality_n they_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o principle_n or_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o carry_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o they_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o embracing_z the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o real_o upright_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n imaginable_a rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v or_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o to_o wish_v ill_o to_o no_o body_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o visit_v the_o poor_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
advancement_n of_o eugenius_n for_o some_o time_n disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v from_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o but_o he_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o and_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 396_o age_v 57_o year_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n above_o all_o the_o other_o father_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n the_o roman_a edition_n from_o which_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n have_v render_v it_o more_o faulty_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o supervisor_n of_o that_o edition_n take_v of_o make_v alteration_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o edition_n the_o work_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n without_o order_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposititious_a which_o induce_v the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n wherein_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o text_n from_o many_o manuscript_n and_o range_v the_o discourse_n in_o very_o good_a order_n in_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o which_o will_v quick_o come_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o have_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o contain_v the_o other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o his_o people_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o reduce_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o work_n contain_v many_o question_n of_o controversy_n and_o many_o moral_a and_o mystical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o far-fetched_a st._n ambrose_n make_v this_o treatise_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o have_v imitate_v st._n basil_n in_o it_o who_o method_n he_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o also_o from_o hippolytus_n and_o origen_n the_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o write_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o do_v not_o dive_v very_o deep_a into_o the_o historical_a question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acquiesce_n in_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o other_o author_n or_o which_o he_o invent_v himself_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o apelles_n sect_n and_o occasional_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n st._n ambrose_n continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v abundance_n of_o long_a allegory_n wherewith_o he_o intermix_v some_o moral_a thought_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o just_a even_o after_o their_o death_n because_o they_o be_v even_o then_o live_v before_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a light_n the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n furnish_v st._n ambrose_n with_o very_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o st._n austin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o now_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o represent_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o perfection_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a though_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n there_o he_o distinguish_v four_o degree_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n by_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v the_o canticle_n on_o which_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mystical_a paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n ambrose_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o treat_v of_o death_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n there_o st._n ambrose_n first_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o mystical_a death_n by_o which_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o first_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o second_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o last_o some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o other_o dread_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n st._n ambrose_n declare_v for_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o accompany_v they_o he_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o expose_v the_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o occurrence_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o moment_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o place_n or_o habitation_n where_o they_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n or_o damnation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v already_o by_o anticipation_n some_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n all_o soul_n wait_v say_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v some_o expect_v damnation_n and_o other_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o wait_a the_o former_a be_v not_o without_o pain_n nor_o the_o latter_a without_o some_o reward_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o latter_a enjoy_v and_o distinguish_v seven_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o die_v without_o fear_n let_v we_o go_v on_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o march_v without_o anxiety_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n let_v we_o enter_v with_o confidence_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n yes_o o_o holy_a patriarch_n open_a to_o we_o your_o bosom_n extend_v your_o arm_n to_o these_o poor_a faithful_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v habitation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v thou_o o_o lord_n but_o call_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v effectual_o follow_v thou_o because_o without_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o reward_n
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
of_o their_o crime_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o love_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o earthly_a thing_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o great_a part_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o even_o hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffer_v before_o they_o ever_o do_v suffer_v can_v allege_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o apostate_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o great_o blame_v those_o that_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o over_o hasty_a reconciliation_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o god_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o a_o pernicious_a complaisance_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o with_o wholesome_a remedy_n herein_o imitate_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o make_v deep_a incision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o patient_n who_o will_v certain_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v heal_v that_o the_o liberty_n some_o person_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unadvised_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v a_o new_a calamity_n that_o succeed_v the_o persecution_n that_o this_o false_a peace_n be_v pernicious_a as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o give_v it_o as_o fatal_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v scarce_o digest_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o false_a god_n that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o offer_v violence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a penance_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a reconciliation_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o war_n a_o new_a persecution_n a_o new_a temptation_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n make_v use_v to_o consummate_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o martyr_n since_o jesus_n christ_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n that_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o martyr_n can_v indeed_o do_v much_o but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v downright_a rashness_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v without_o distinction_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o what_o the_o martyr_n ordain_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v at_o their_o request_n but_o if_o what_o they_o demand_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o it_o after_o this_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o person_n who_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o apostasy_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v certificate_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v tho'_o they_o have_v real_o do_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repent_v since_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n be_v effectual_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o solemn_a renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o tho'_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v very_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v heinous_a before_o god_n who_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o last_o he_o mighty_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o offer_a sacrifice_n nor_o take_v certificate_n however_o since_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o large_o and_o with_o sorrow_n before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o wound_n tho'_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o he_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sinner_n to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n by_o a_o long_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n pastor_n repentance_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pontius_n mention_n this_o treatise_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n contra_fw-la crescon_n and_o by_o facundus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v prudence_n to_o plicity_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o secret_a attack_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o he_o draw_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n only_o to_o he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o there_o be_v one_o only_a episcopacy_n a_o part_n whereof_o every_o pastor_n true_o and_o real_o possess_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o salvation_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o god_n have_v always_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o fault_n they_o may_v commit_v there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o to_o promote_v union_n by_o their_o joint_a endeavour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o schismatic_n in_o the_o account_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n he_o say_v from_o st._n cyprian_n that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o
by_o some_o modern_a greek_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o affect_a figure_n the_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n relate_v by_o nicetas_n in_o his_o catena_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n upon_o job_n for_o there_o be_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o catena_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n but_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o valuable_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v except_v only_o those_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o father_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o six_o council_n art_n 14._o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o cite_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o air_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o gelasius_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n p._n 547_o and_o 548_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n caesarea_n eupsychius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n successor_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n direct_v to_o eupsychius_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n one_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n orat._n 1._o against_o ar._n but_o the_o six_o council_n say_v that_o the_o eupsychius_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n recite_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o we_o read_v nowhere_o else_o that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o write_v to_o eupsychius_n photius_n mention_n a_o commentary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o photius_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_v it_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n athanasius_n vigilius_n the_o eleven_o book_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v long_o since_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n athanasius_n sirmondus_fw-la first_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n this_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodolphus_n of_o orleans_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o book_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o african_a bishop_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o testify_v himself_o that_o he_o compose_v these_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o tapsa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n which_o follow_v these_o eleven_o book_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n entitle_v instruction_n abridge_v for_o monk_n and_o christian_n publish_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n martin_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o contain_v such_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n false_a felix_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o marcus_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o felix_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n place_v the_o persecution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n which_o happen_v in_o 355_o under_o liberius_n nineteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcus_n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o live_v since_o st._n athanasius_n as_o st._n leo_n atticus_n st._n cyril_n st._n celestine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v eighty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forty_o greek_n and_o forty_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o seventy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o canon_n as_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n 6._o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n 7._o in_o 336_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v st._n athanasius_n be_v in_o gaul_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v from_o alexandria_n in_o a_o word_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o one_a of_o december_n and_o marcus_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o november_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o marcus_n for_o it_o be_v date_v about_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o felix_n have_v as_o many_o mark_n of_o falshood_n 1._o st._n athanasius_n never_o communicate_v with_o this_o false_a pope_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o of_o a_o latin_a author_n 3._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n innocent_a celestine_n the_o roman_a council_n &_o adrian_n 4._o when_o felix_n be_v choose_v st._n athanasius_n lie_v conceal_v and_o can_v not_o then_o assemble_v a_o synod_n the_o answer_n of_o felix_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a and_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n to_o these_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o supposititious_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n weep_v berytus_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n sigibert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v this_o story_n at_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o story_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fabulous_a or_o no._n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v over-against_o his_o bed_n a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a bigness_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o lodging_n forget_v it_o in_o the_o lodging_n where_o it_o be_v though_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n and_o that_o from_o gamaliel_n it_o pass_v to_o st._n james_n and_o from_o st._n james_n to_o simeon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o jew_n have_v hire_v the_o house_n where_o this_o image_n be_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v invite_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o they_o discover_v it_o and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n assemble_v together_o to_o beat_v it_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n the_o title_n of_o this_o story_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n it_o be_v relate_v also_o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n of_o
this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o purgatorial_n fire_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o goodworks_a and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o subject_a to_o freewill_n he_o allege_v often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n he_o ascribe_v wonderful_a effect_n to_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o good_a disposition_n he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o praise_v penance_n fast_v and_o celibacy_n he_o condemn_v simony_n usury_n and_o luxury_n in_o a_o word_n his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o most_o pure_a morality_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a discipline_n the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o by_o badius_n ascensius_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v correct_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1535._o they_o be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1550_o revise_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o 1572_o gillot_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n hilory_n work_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n and_o some_o note_n it_o be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o this_o very_a edition_n be_v reprint_v more_o correct_o because_o some_o able_a man_n as_o nicolaus_n faber_n and_o bongarsius_n give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v this_o impression_n with_o many_o manuscript_n there_o be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pithoei_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o nicolaus_n faber_n about_o these_o fragment_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 13_o 14_o 149_o and_o 150_o which_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o same_o edition_n have_v be_v print_v anew_o at_o paris_n in_o 1631_o and_o 1652._o leunclavius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n greek_n and_o latin_a print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1578._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1528._o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n expect_v soon_o from_o the_o benedictin_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n be_v depute_a with_o hilary_n and_o pancratius_n by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o calaritanus_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 354_o where_o he_o defend_v athanasius_n and_o his_o cause_n with_o great_a courage_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o his_o firmness_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o they_o force_v he_o many_o time_n to_o change_v his_o habitation_n for_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n whereof_o eudoxus_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o to_o eleutheroplis_n in_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o torment_v by_o eutychus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v find_v banish_v in_o thebais_n and_o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o four_o banishment_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o palestine_n towards_o the_o year_n 356_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n they_o be_v all_o against_o constantius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o defender_n the_o two_o first_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o book_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v of_o apostate_n king_n the_o four_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o we_o must_v not_o assemble_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o five_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o god_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o boldness_n that_o lucifer_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o soul_n full_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o write_v they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerom._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o publish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o constantius_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o boldness_n give_v this_o copy_n to_o florentius_n grand-master_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o send_v it_o to_o lucifer_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v his_o or_o no._n lucifer_n confess_v it_o open_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_v one_o name_v bonosus_n to_o report_v this_o at_o court_n and_o now_o make_v answer_n to_o florentius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o add_v his_o last_o book_n entitle_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n athanasius_n understand_v that_o lucifer_n have_v undertake_v his_o defence_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n send_v a_o deacon_n to_o he_o name_v eutychus_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o send_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a we_o have_v now_o those_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o florentius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o lucifer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n two_o luciferian_a priest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n lucifer_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n in_o division_n for_o after_o that_o eustathius_n have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o many_o catholic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o those_o bishop_n that_o some_o will_v have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v meletius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprehend_v in_o his_o faith_n these_o catholic_n be_v then_o govern_v only_o by_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v eustathian_n lucifer_n a_o severe_a man_n and_o a_o rigorous_a defender_n of_o discipline_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n be_v persuade_v that_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n whereupon_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eustathian_o and_o ordain_v paulinus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n this_o ordination_n which_o still_o heighten_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v disapprove_v by_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n who_o be_v send_v to_o antioch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n he_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o west_n have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lucifer_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conversation_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v former_o sign_v the_o arian_n creed_n he_o withdraw_v therefore_o into_o his_o own_o island_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o leave_v some_o follower_n call_v luciferian_n who_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n be_v write_v without_o art_n and_o eloquence_n with_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
of_o his_o party_n he_o oblige_v also_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 366_o to_o agree_v with_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o public_o testify_v the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v for_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n make_v in_o 366._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 366._o of_o singedunum_n of_o arian_n bishop_n 366._o true_a father_n god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n like_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n in_o majesty_n in_o greatness_n in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n displease_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n bishop_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o singedunum_n a_o city_n of_o moesia_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n it_o be_v dated_n december_n 16_o in_o the_o year_n 366._o germinius_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n except_o the_o innascibility_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o short_a he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n which_o have_v be_v former_o sign_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a assemble_v many_o council_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n 366._o the_o synod_n of_o 365._o &_o 366._o they_o hold_v one_o at_o smyrna_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pamphylia_n another_o in_o isauria_n and_o one_o in_o lycia_n these_o council_n write_v letter_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o be_v carry_v to_o pope_n liberius_n by_o eustathius_n the_o deputy_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n eustathius_n discharge_v his_o deputation_n approve_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o liberius_n he_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o sicily_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n be_v approve_v and_o return_v afterward_o into_o the_o east_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o which_o declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n exhort_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o choose_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n either_o the_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o find_v they_o capable_a or_o the_o ancient_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o ordain_v for_o priest_n or_o deacon_n such_o person_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o the_o army_n but_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o asiatic_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n eustathius_n be_v return_v from_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n 368._o of_o tyana_n 368._o come_v to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o tyana_n in_o the_o year_n 368_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o jovian_n time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o â—â—aith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n eustathius_n have_v read_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o the_o anomaean_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o semi-arians_a a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o tarsus_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n hinder_v its_o meet_v there_o and_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o caria_n wherein_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o know_v some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v between_o 370._o of_o gangra_n 370._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n other_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o that_o eusebius_n who_o first_o sign_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n basil._n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 362_o to_o the_o year_n 371._o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o austere_a life_n establish_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v first_o of_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o part_a wife_n from_o their_o husband_n second_o of_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v private_a meeting_n three_o of_o reserve_v the_o oblation_n for_o themselves_o only_o four_o of_o part_a servant_n from_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o their_o father_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n five_o of_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v habit_v like_o man_n sixthly_a of_o despise_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n even_o on_o sunday_n seven_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o time_n to_o eat_v meat_n eighthly_a of_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n nine_o of_o despise_v holy_a place_n and_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n ten_o of_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o part_v with_o all_o their_o good_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o twenty_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a condemn_v those_o who_o disallow_a marriage_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v flesh_n except_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o 3d._n be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v their_o slave_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n instead_o of_o serve_v they_o with_o respect_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n the_o 5_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n there_o keep_v the_o 6_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v have_v another_o than_o the_o public_a church_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n perform_v without_o a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a offering_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o 9th_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v their_o virginity_n not_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o who_o insult_v over_o marry_v person_n the_o 11_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o 12_o against_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o singular_a habit_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o wear_v decent_a apparel_n the_o
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
which_o he_o write_v they_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o more_o care_n but_o as_o he_o indulge_v his_o ordinary_a heat_n too_o much_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o extreme_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o helvidius_n he_o commend_v virginity_n to_o that_o excess_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o design_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o his_o book_n have_v scandalize_v many_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o apologise_v for_o it_o and_o moderate_v the_o term_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o deacon_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o priest_n he_o so_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o virginity_n as_o will_v almost_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v labour_n fast_n austerity_n with_o other_o mortification_n solitude_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o write_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o hermit_n and_o he_o easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a most_o of_o s._n jerom_n write_n be_v either_o critical_a or_o moral_a there_o be_v very_o little_a dogmatical_a concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o beside_o he_o flourish_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v over_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_a heresy_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o father_n life_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v immediate_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o early_a year_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n against_o that_o heretic_n however_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o free_a choice_n either_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o reject_v god_n call_n he_o go_v no_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o reprove_v man_n because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n by_o oppose_v origen_n principle_n which_o ground_a predestination_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o past_a merit_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 121st_o psalm_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o express_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n you_o ask_v say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n quest._n 2._o how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n some_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v invent_v a_o fabulous_a reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporeal_o and_o drink_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a wine_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o such_o fable_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n if_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n let_v we_o reject_v those_o jewish_a fable_n jerom._n these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o s._n jerom._n and_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o great_a and_o high_a room_n which_o be_v the_o church_n let_v we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n moses_n give_v we_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v himself_o our_o meat_n he_o eat_v with_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o daily_o tread_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o grape_n that_o be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o for_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v lance._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v under_o bertram_n name_v quote_v this_o last_o passage_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o visible_a passable_a and_o corruptible_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o comparison_n add_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o a_o variety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n though_o impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v much_o controvert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty-sixth_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v the_o old_a passover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o former_o melchisedeck_v highpriest_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n draw_v out_o beforehand_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o shall_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o last_o word_n be_v various_o render_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o word_n repraesentare_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o repraesentare_fw-la imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v present_a this_o latter_a sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o saviour_n himself_o who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o daily_o drink_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v what_o this_o nourishment_n be_v which_o fill_v we_o with_o its_o abundance_n make_v we_o put_v forth_o outward_o praise_n and_o holy_a thanksgiving_n this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v continual_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o loaf_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v conclude_v before_o the_o forty_o article_n and_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a st._n fulgentius_n explain_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n address_v to_o felix_n who_o have_v also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilus_n who_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v at_o table_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o other_o mystery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o handle_v another_o which_o be_v also_o propose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n whether_o god_n create_v all_o animal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n produce_v and_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o fruit_n he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n creation_n but_o he_o create_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v form_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o rational_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o ethiopian_a servant_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o put_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o his_o time_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n he_o be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o he_o he_o renounce_v solemn_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o danger_n but_o easter-day_n be_v near_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o speech_n nor_o motion_n nor_o sense_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o he_o die_v without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o history_n give_v occasion_n to_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n who_o neither_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v speak_v and_o answer_v himself_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o dead_a who_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v while_o they_o live_v st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n prove_v first_o that_o baptism_n without_o faith_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o child_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o slave_n have_v precede_v his_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v faith_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n after_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o canon_n have_v just_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o sick_a although_o they_o can_v themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n provide_v there_o be_v witness_n who_o answer_v for_o their_o willingness_n last_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh._n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o explain_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v separate_v st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o one_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o except_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o person_n which_o necessary_o denote_v the_o union_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v or_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o god_n suffer_v a_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n st._n fulgentius_n maintain_v that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n galasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v very_o confuse_a upon_o this_o question_n which_o he_o decide_v by_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o divinity_n perfect_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o divinity_n know_v itself_o that_o it_o know_v as_o much_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v full_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o reign_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v how_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v it_o the_o same_o chalice_n which_o be_v give_v both_o time_n or_o two_o different_a chalice_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v only_o one_o chalice_n give_v but_o once_o and_o that_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chalice_n give_v two_o several_a time_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v catholic_n but_o he_o approve_v the_o last_o and_o find_v a_o great_a many_o mystery_n in_o this_o double_a distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n nevertheless_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o last_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v his_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o viz._n whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o some_o affirm_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o by_o corruption_n be_v understand_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v
dissolution_n of_o manner_n without_o spare_v king_n against_o the_o crime_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o afterward_o address_v his_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a representation_n of_o their_o manner_n england_n say_v he_o have_v bishop_n enough_o but_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o great_a or_o unchaste_a man_n it_o have_v clergy_n enough_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o whoremonger_n they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n wolf_n prepare_v to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o sheep_n they_o never_o think_v of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o how_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n they_o seek_v for_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o filthy_a gain_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o give_v they_o bad_a example_n they_o very_o seldom_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o never_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crime_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n they_o very_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o make_v court_n to_o riches_n they_o canvas_v for_o and_o purchase_v ecclesiastical_a office_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o frightful_a portraiture_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n polycarp_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vice_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o small_a number_n of_o good_a pastor_n that_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a work_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o ridiculous_a prediction_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a forgery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o comedy_n call_v aulularia_fw-la although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o england_n some_o manuscript_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n which_o may_v be_v rather_o his_o than_o the_o former_a his_o style_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o age._n he_o speak_v with_o extraordinary_a earnestness_n and_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o die_v in_o 570._o evantius_fw-la evantius_n or_o evantus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o name_n be_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 582_o of_o the_o three_o of_o lion_n in_o 583_o of_o the_o three_o of_o valentia_n in_o 584_o and_o of_o the_o second_o of_o mascon_n in_o 585_o pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n be_v impure_a although_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o abstinence_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n tom._n 5._o lect._n antiq._n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n at_o collen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr at_o lion_n ferreolus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o ucecia_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o wit_n and_o that_o he_o write_v some_o letter_n in_o imitation_n of_o sidonius_n they_o be_v now_o lose_v but_o in_o ferreolus_n ferreolus_n compensation_n for_o they_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o code_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n a_o rule_n which_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o own_o name_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lucretius_n bishop_n of_o dia._n sedatus_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n canisius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o homily_n of_o epiphanius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sedatus_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o biterrae_n of_o this_o name_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o narbonna_n in_o 589._o chrysippus_n sedatus_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n this_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n no_o more_o than_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v cotemporary_a concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o full_a of_o emptiness_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v pelagius_n the_o second_o ii_o pelag._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o nor_o benedict_n the_o first_o although_o to_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n one_o concern_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o trinity_n because_o all_o the_o critic_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n be_v the_o work_n of_o isidorus_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 577_o and_o fill_v it_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 590_o for_o although_o the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o impostor_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_v by_o john_n the_o deacon_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v then_o also_o deacon_n and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v succour_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v october_n the_o four_o 584._o in_o the_o four_o to_o aunacarius_n bishop_n of_o auxerra_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o will_v send_v relief_n to_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o pray_v aunacarius_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n he_o have_v write_v a_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o precede_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o fith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v 582_o and_o the_o other_o be_v date_v october_n the_o 5_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v 584._o the_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o elias_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o in_o it_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n 3._o he_o reprove_v elias_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n 5._o he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o church_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o press_v they_o yet_o more_o earnest_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o chief_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o st._n leo_n have_v do_v therefore_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v what_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v re-examined_a he_o allege_v to_o they_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o fine_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o treat_v of_o a_o
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n six_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n marius_n compose_v by_o dinamius_fw-la act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o syâ—…chus_n act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o boniface_n archb._n of_o carthage_n act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n history_n of_o some_o other_o council_n political_n work_v five_o poem_n of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a write_v by_o orâ—…ius_n nicetius_n treatise_n about_o watch_v and_o psalmody_n hâ—â—_n two_o letter_n history_n of_o the_o act_n in_o verse_n by_o arâ—tâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o count_n parthenius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o paulus_n silentiarius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o other_o work_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o life_n of_o st._n radegâ—â—da_n by_o bandoniâ—ia_n moral_a pious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n letter_n and_o sermon_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o eugippius_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o reginus_n sermon_n of_o laurentius_n sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n germanus_n to_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o martin_n of_o braâ—…_n lamentation_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o sedâ—…_n chrysippus_n homily_n of_o penance_n by_o john_n the_o young_a six_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o particular_o of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n homily_n by_o the_o same_o his_o pastoral_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n see_v historical_n work_v work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o caesarius_n for_o nun_n his_o two_o letter_n the_o rule_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o rule_n of_o tetradius_fw-la sentence_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n translate_v by_o martin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o ferreolus_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n by_o john_n climacus_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o raithu_n upon_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leander_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o letter_n of_o eutropius_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n a_o abbot_n quality_n of_o a_o abbot_n 85_o acacius_n the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n against_o acacius_n 3_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n 132_o adrian_n author_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n 24_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n his_o cause_n 77_o africa_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n 119_o 120_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 31_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v mennas_n 133_o agnellus_n what_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n 59_o alms._n bishop_n oblige_a to_o assist_v the_o poor_a 144_o altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 116._o consecration_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n and_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n 111_o anastasius_n sinaita_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 67._o abridgement_n of_o he_o extract_v 67_o 68_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n his_o miracle_n 99_o 100_o andronicianus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 106_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n 35_o anthimus_n agapetus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o condemn_a by_o agapetus_n 133._o in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o he_o condemn_v ibid._n aprigius_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n 51_o arator_fw-la judgement_n upon_o his_o poem_n ibid._n archdeacon_n his_o dignity_n and_o office_n 80_o aretas_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 52_o arles_n contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n concern_v ordination_n 2._o regulate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n ibid._n privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o symmachus_n 3_o pallium_fw-la &_o vicariat_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48_o asylum_n right_o of_o asylum_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o restriction_n 113._o restriction_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n 117_o 129_o augustine_n monk_n history_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o england_n 90_o 91_o avitus_n his_o life_n 4._o write_n 5._o etc._n etc._n aurelianus_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 50_o austerity_n example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n 10._o etc._n etc._n b_o bandoninia_n a_o write_n of_o this_o young_a woman_n 62_o baptism_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o to_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o baptism_n without_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 20._o it_o be_v useless_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a ibid._n faith_n without_o baptism_n can_v save_v according_a to_o st._n fulgentius_n ibid._n baptism_n suffice_v without_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 73._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n or_o one_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v give_v extraordinary_o to_o jew_n ibid._n no_o person_n must_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n valid_a if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v ibid._n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o child_n 115._o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v 151._o baptism_n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o easter_n 115_o 152._o baptism_n forbid_v on_o festival_n 154._o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 53._o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 93._o catechuman_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 148._o rebaptization_n forbid_v 118_o basil_n of_o cilicia_n judgement_n of_o photius_n upon_o this_o author_n 28_o l._n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n bishop_n of_o santones_n praise_v of_o that_o bishop_n 102_o benefice_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 116_o st._n benedict_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 45_o 99_o abridgement_n of_o his_o rule_n 45_o bigamist_n can_v be_v ordain_v 75._o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v they_o 110_o 116_o 119_o bishop_n the_o obligation_n bishop_n be_v under_o 83._o instruction_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n draw_v from_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 97._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n 118_o 119._o humility_n of_o bishop_n 98._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clerk_n with_o they_o as_o witness_v of_o their_o action_n 9_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 87_o bishopric_n union_n of_o bishopric_n 86_o blessedness_n in_o what_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n consist_v 26_o blood_n if_o christian_n may_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o when_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o forbid_v it_o 64_o boethius_n his_o life_n 26._o his_o write_n ibid._n boniface_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 30._o letter_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n letter_n to_o caesarius_n genuine_a ibid._n boniface_n monk_n multiply_v wine_n 99_o c_z council_n of_o cnalcedon_n defend_v by_o leontius_n 60_o cardinal_n what_o that_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 79_o carthage_n primary_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n over_o africa_n 119_o 120._o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 33_o cassiodorus_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 43_o celibacy_n st._n gregory_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o sicily_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o oblige_v not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o that_o law_n 81._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o observe_v not_o celibacy_n ibid._n those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 92_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o siricius_n confirm_v 111._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 115_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 49_o chapel_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v in_o they_o 129._o
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
friar_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n that_o one_o child_n may_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o another_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n that_o he_o that_o fast_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o infirm_a folk_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o hour_n the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n it_o import_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v reconcile_v they_o intra_fw-la absidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v rail_v in_o but_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n on_o holy-thursday_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v well_o do_v it_o he_o may_v empower_v a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o province_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n m._n petit_n have_v join_v to_o this_o work_n some_o other_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v theodorus_n name_n the_o one_a may_v be_v entitle_v a_o penitential_a rather_o than_o that_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v discourse_v there_o first_o of_o all_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o year_n fast_v 2._o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o redeem_v those_o penance_n whether_o by_o recite_v psalm_n or_o give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a what_o number_n of_o psalm_n they_o ought_v to_o say_v or_o what_o sum_v they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n penitent_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v penance_n 4._o of_o the_o different_a penance_n to_o be_v impose_v for_o different_a crime_n there_o one_o may_v see_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a penance_n penitent_n do_v come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n barefooted_a cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n do_v receive_v they_o there_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n then_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n they_o sing_v the_o seven_o psalm_n the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o throw_v ash_n and_o and_o holy_n water_n this_o heathen_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v consecrate_a water_n for_o the_o purge_v and_o purify_n of_o man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o prescribe_v a_o water_n make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a by_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 1_o 20._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o diabolical_a superstition_n theodoret_n commend_v a_o fact_n of_o valentinian_n than_o tribune_n after_o emperor_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o christian_a practice_n that_o go_v before_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n 6._o theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n with_o holy_a water_n which_o when_o he_o espve_v upon_o his_o garment_n he_o immediate_o not_o only_a cut_v off_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v but_o also_o smite_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o fist_n in_o anger_n say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v defile_v not_o cleanse_v by_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o this_o 19_o aug._n steuch_n in_o numb_a 19_o superstitious_a age_n it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o ceremony_n and_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o purgative_n from_o sin_n holy_a water_n on_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n they_o come_v again_o and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n man_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n of_o beast_n penance_n be_v short_a than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v enjoin_v for_o very_o light_a fault_n all_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v hear_v confession_n or_o impose_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o constitution_n themselves_o be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v since_o theodorus_n time_n the_o ten_o capitules_a propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n by_o theodorus_n relate_v by_o beda_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o penitential_a but_o out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o moon_n in_o march._n in_o the_o 2d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o molest_v monastery_n or_o to_o take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o friar_n who_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n the_o 5_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o leave_v their_o bishop_n other_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o 6_o import_v that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hospitality_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o appoint_v council_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o 8_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n according_a as_o believer_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o last_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n it_o forbid_v husband_n leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o order_n those_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a by_o this_o decision_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o former_a collection_n be_v not_o whole_o theodorus_n because_o the_o 10_o chapter_n contain_v decision_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o capitules_a publish_v by_o m._n dacherius_n in_o the_o 9th_o vol._n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o m._n petit_n first_o collection_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v more_o faithful_a and_o genuine_a for_o though_o some_o place_n thereof_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o theodorus's_n canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o theodorus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o strange_a canon_n these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n but_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o famous_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o gratian_n burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la do_v quote_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o theodorus_n say_v in_o his_o penitential_a that_o some_o say_v with_o the_o greek_n man_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n blot_v out_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o man_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v invisible_o heal_v our_o evil_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physician_n this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theodorus_n penitential_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
degenerate_v into_o a_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a worship_n the_o christian_n carry_v before_o they_o cross_n relic_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n this_o canon_n let_v limit_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o superstition_n allow_v only_a cross_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n but_o that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o have_v much_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o tam_fw-la recte_fw-la quam_fw-la belle_fw-fr 11._o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o id_fw-la fiat_fw-la vereor_fw-la inquam_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la gentium_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la i_o be_o doubtful_a whither_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o more_o pomp_n than_o goodness_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o false_a god_n than_o the_o true_a procession_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o relic_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a the_o 18_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v monk_n submission_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v secular_a habit_n the_o 20_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o monastery_n be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n the_o abode_n of_o folk_n live_v in_o silence_n peace_n and_o repose_n and_o work_v for_o god_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o poet_n musician_n and_o buffoon_n it_o forbid_v admit_v layman_n into_o they_o particular_o into_o the_o convent_v of_o virgin_n it_o enjoin_v these_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v rather_o than_o to_o embroder_v of_o stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v secular_a habit_n the_o 21_o ordain_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o shall_v not_o begin_v if_o possible_a till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o that_o be_v till_o noon_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a communicant_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n to_o live_v licentious_o without_o any_o care_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v lay-children_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o youthful_a lust_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o that_o age_a person_n also_o cease_v from_o sin_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o frequent_v communicate_v the_o 24_o enjoin_v a_o serious_a try_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o habit_n till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prove_v the_o 25_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o they_o the_o 26_o recommend_v almsgiving_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v ill-gotten_a good_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o canonical_a penance_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o 27_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v yet_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n public_a service_n perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n though_o not_o understand_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n the_o latin-tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v in_o england_n as_o not_o only_a corn._n tacitus_n testify_v of_o his_o time_n but_o bede_n also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o do_v not_o much_o precede_v 14._o corn._n tacit._n hist._n l._n 5._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o orig._n cont_n cess_n l._n 8._o just._n apol._n 2._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o this_o council_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o h._n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o latin-tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o historian_n relate_v that_o the_o saxon_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n have_v no_o letter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romish_a imposition_n of_o the_o latin_n service_n upon_o nation_n where_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o opposite_a to_o h._n scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n either_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o language_n well_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n indeed_o the_o latin-tongue_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o general_o understand_v the_o roman_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o speak_v latin_n and_o when_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o lose_v than_o translation_n become_v necessary_a though_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o this_o council_n say_v to_o refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n although_o some_o do_v then_o pray_v in_o the_o saxon-tongue_n private_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n it_o condemn_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o those_o who_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o for_o money_n and_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 28_o forbid_v establish_v community_n or_o religious_a society_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o it_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wear_v secular_a and_o profane_a habit_n the_o 29_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o 30_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n at_o all_o hour_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n this_o council_n or_o assembly_n rather_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pepin_n reign_n an._n 752._o at_o verberie_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o make_v 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v publish_v verberie_n council_n of_o verberie_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pepin_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o those_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o otherwise_o not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v the_o second_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n he_o shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o neither_o with_o the_o mother_n nor_o
and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v
be_v separate_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o supper_n for_o some_o mystical_a reason_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a however_o to_o forbear_v eat_v till_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n nourish_v our_o body_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o fear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o our_o terrestrial_a food_n or_o that_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o be_v digest_v with_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o last_o that_o though_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o damnation_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o i_o have_v in_o few_o word_n sum_v up_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o aforesaid_a 1616._o aforesaid_a this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o cologne_n 1551._o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n and_o under_o paschasius_fw-la '_o s_z at_o hagenoa_n 1528._o louvain_n 1561_o and_o at_o helmstad_n 1616._o treatise_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a consideration_n with_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a reflection_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n hilary_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o beda_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 831._o before_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o say_v happen_v but_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n towards_o the_o year_n 864._o fredegardus_n or_o frudegardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n for_o who_o monk_n paschasius_fw-la have_v compose_v this_o book_n have_v meet_v with_o some_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o himself_o entertain_v some_o doubt_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v free_o write_v unto_o he_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la write_v he_o a_o fredegardus_n a_o pasch_fw-mi siva_fw-mi his_o letter_n to_o fredegardus_n letter_n wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o person_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v this_o sacrament_n confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n fredegardus_n do_v own_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o have_v read_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o a_o figure_n more_o than_o a_o reality_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v that_o with_o his_o former_a sentiment_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v what_o that_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christian_n eat_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n because_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o character_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v real_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o real_a thing_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v own_v it_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n with_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n and_o eusebius_n emesenus_n some_o of_o who_o passage_n he_o quote_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n though_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o who_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o bread_n remain_v visible_o entire_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o five_o or_o six_o loaf_n can_v be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o as_o those_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n diffuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o say_v likewise_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v upon_o our_o altar_n though_o he_o die_v but_o once_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v spiritual_o but_o not_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a by_o cause_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o but_o he_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n what_o run_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n for_o walk_v by_o faith_n our_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o then_o invite_v fredegardus_n to_o read_v over_o his_o treatise_n attentive_o not_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o it_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n but_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o treatise_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n teach_v they_o to_o entertain_v notion_n worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n who_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o that_o those_o who_o want_v faith_n or_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o his_o letter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o give_v it_o only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o information_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o some_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n although_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n before_o he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assert_v it_o so_o plain_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n mabillon_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o
berengarius_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o groundless_a error_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o character_n with_o those_o of_o scotus_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o uniform_a both_o in_o style_n and_o other_o circumstance_n with_o ratramnus_n his_o other_o work_n whereof_o any_o reader_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_n ask_v his_o opinion_n be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o while_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v bertramus_n his_o name_n say_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o naked_a verity_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v therein_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o what_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n disser_n from_o what_o our_o faith_n perceive_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o different_a opinion_n and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v without_o any_o veil_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n your_o majesty_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o our_o outward_a eye_n do_v outward_o perceive_v what_o the_o inward_a sight_n do_v perceive_v inward_o in_o it_o without_o any_o veil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o appear_v those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o question_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n take_v the_o word_n verity_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o naked_a verity_n without_o veil_n or_o mystery_n such_o as_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n the_o other_o question_v propose_v to_o ratramnus_n be_v whether_o that_o very_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o natural_a state_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n limb_n whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v under_o another_o form_n not_o support_v by_o bone_n and_o sinew_n nor_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o limb_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o proper_a motion_n or_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o life_n to_o those_o two_o question_n ratramnus_n answer_v distinct_o in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o that_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o give_v first_o the_o definition_n of_o what_o he_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o verity_n a_o figure_n say_v he_o be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o that_o under_o some_o certain_a veil_n another_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v a_o verity_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o cover_n of_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v outward_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n inward_o outward_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o perceive_v its_o form_n the_o colour_n and_o taste_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n as_o some_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mystery_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v secret_a next_o he_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o make_v visible_o and_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o into_o one_o that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o one_o that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eye_n nor_o last_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o by_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v explain_v that_o change_n and_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v something_o else_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n home_o assert_v they_o must_v either_o own_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a change_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o be_v criminal_a but_o they_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o that_o change_n can_v be_v make_v corporal_o into_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o figure_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o
if_o any_o be_v void_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o supply_v some_o other_o way_n he_o further_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o animal_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o punish_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o resolve_v that_o question_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o that_o be_v less_o considerable_a namely_o 1._o why_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v creature_n make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o simple_a sacrament_n or_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o resolve_v by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o simple_a sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v therein_o open_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v as_o dead_a since_o he_o be_v live_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v alive_a it_o will_v either_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o case_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o swallow_v it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v conceal_v under_o shadow_n and_o representation_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o prevent_v other_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n and_o from_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3._o why_o god_n require_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lapse_v state_n because_o adam_n by_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o he_o assign_v several_a reason_n because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o man_n which_o support_v the_o corporeal_a life_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o support_v the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v here_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chrst_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o several_a bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a person_n 5._o the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a after_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n 6._o the_o six_o question_n be_v why_o god_n bestow_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o temporal_a merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o temporal_a action_n but_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o eternal_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 7._o the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o offer_v and_o communicate_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n because_o of_o the_o different_a mystery_n which_o they_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o 8._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o white_a bread_n rather_o than_o brown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o consecrate_v wine_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o colour_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o use_v the_o white_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb._n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a rather_o than_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n that_o have_v lees_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n who_o treat_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o call_v each_o other_o azymite_v and_o fermentarians_n though_o one_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o purity_n he_o likewise_o relate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o several_a other_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o demand_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v according_a to_o due_a form_n but_o afterward_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o can_v they_o consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priesthood_n be_v as_o much_o among_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o reply_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o at_o first_o start_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o that_o they_o render_v they_o the_o more_o criminal_a he_o afterward_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o office_n either_o by_o the_o wickedness_n or_o carelessness_n of_o he_o who_o officiate_n he_o explain_v this_o question_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o out_o of_o pope_n zachary_n he_o conclude_v that_o provide_v the_o essential_a word_n be_v recite_v though_o by_o carelessness_n it_o happen_v that_o needless_a word_n be_v add_v thereto_o or_o some_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v this_o principle_n to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v any_o heresy_n or_o novelty_n but_o faithful_o to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o as_o those_o mystery_n be_v true_o effect_v by_o his_o power_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v likewise_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o
century_n though_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o each_o rome_n the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acridia_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o ever_o since_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o breach_n begin_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o latter_a write_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acridia_n and_o of_o all_o bulgaria_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n in_o apulia_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o letter_n they_o reprove_v the_o latin_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o because_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o lent_n 3_o because_o they_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cerularius_n order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o deprive_v the_o abbot_n and_o latin_a religious_a who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n of_o michael_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n cerularius_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ix_o to_o cerularius_n monomachus_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o norman_n be_v communicate_v to_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o be_v at_o trani_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o pope_n leo._n this_o pope_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o cerularius_n and_o to_o leo_n of_o acridia_n wherein_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o unkind_a usage_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v show_v to_o the_o latin_n at_o constantinople_n without_o discant_v on_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n he_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o lawful_a foundation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o leo_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o another_o place_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fair_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n still_o be_v master_n of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o west_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o likewise_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o much_o desire_v this_o reunion_n as_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o norman_n in_o apulia_n the_o next_o year_n send_v three_o legate_n constantinople_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n cardinal_n humbert_n bishop_n of_o blanchesolva_n cardinal_n frederick_n archdeacon_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n he_o send_v they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o emperor_n express_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o leo._n in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o four_o thing_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v greece_n make_v p._n 25_o 26._o humbert_n present_v the_o write_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n before_o and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o letter_n be_v â—…ated_v in_o january_n 1054._o the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n humbert_n who_o be_v the_o spokesman_n who_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n letter_n and_o give_v michael_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o likewise_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o write_v which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n with_o a_o resutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la monk_n of_o studia_fw-la against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a make_v they_o to_o be_v publish_a in_o constantinople_n conceal_v the_o name_n of_o humbert_n and_o michael_n under_o those_o of_o romanus_n and_o constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerâ—larius_n humbert_n accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o tolerate_a heretic_n cerularius_n humbert_n reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n among_o they_o and_o surpass_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o confront_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o anathematise_v it_o open_o which_o never_o any_o heretic_n dare_v to_o do_v he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n since_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n that_o this_o reflect_v rather_o on_o the_o greek_n who_o spend_v the_o saturday_n in_o mirth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—estival_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o unleavened_a be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o advantage_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o it_o may_v have_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o proper_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vestry_n with_o fine_a wheat_n and_o clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o offer_v a_o whole_a loaf_n whereas_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o they_o cut_v a_o round_a piece_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v or_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o these_o time_n have_v little_a to_o do_v when_o they_o thus_o leâ—t_v the_o substance_n â—o_o hunâ—_n after_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o religion_n inter_v the_o remainder_n a_o practice_n which_o humbert_n condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n relate_v to_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n humbert_n only_o reply_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n neither_o in_o lent_n nor_o out_o of_o lent_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n relate_v to_o thing_n strangle_v he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o withal_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v eat_v of_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o be_v drown_v or_o stifle_v and_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o those_o who_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o beast_n kill_v or_o take_v in_o hunt_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o eat_v thereof_o without_o any_o scruple_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o omission_n of_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o any_o aversion_n thereto_o but_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o speak_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n he_o accuse_v of_o be_v marcionite_n manichees_n theopaschites_n etc._n etc._n he_o upbraid_v
marriage_n insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o library_n certain_a homily_n by_o this_o patriarch_n on_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o dion_n cassius_n history_n but_o the_o latter_a assure_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v his_o nephew_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v that_o abridgement_n under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n ducas_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n flourish_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o piece_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o archbishop_n do_v not_o live_v till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o that_o of_o samonas_n against_o those_o who_o metone_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n doubt_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o great_a probability_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o likewise_o compose_v three_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n of_o which_o some_o manuscript-copy_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o allatius_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la thhophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n acris_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o acris_fw-la romanus_n diogenes_n michael_n ducas_n and_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n commentary_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n viz._n habakkuk_n ionas_n nahum_n and_o hosea_n these_o commentary_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1554._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1570._o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1564._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1542._o and_o 1568._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o colen_n in_o 1568._o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o rome_n in_o 1469._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1564._o at_o colen_n in_o 1531._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1552._o as_o also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n in_o 1536._o last_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549._o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o entire_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n meursius_n have_v publish_v 75_o letter_n by_o this_o author_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1617._o which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o marinerius_n and_o print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1622._o gretser_n likewise_o set_v forth_o under_o theophylact_n name_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o father_n poustin_n another_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n dedicate_v to_o constantin_n porphyrogenneta_n joannes_n veccus_n have_v cite_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n by_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n theophylact_n commentary_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nicetas_n serron_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o heraclea_n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n heraclea_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n cotemporary_a with_o theophylact_fw-mi write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n homily_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v a_o catena_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o venice_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o london_n in_o 1637._o which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o olympiodorus_n than_o to_o this_o author_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563._o under_o the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n the_o paphlagonian_a belong_v to_o this_o nicetas_n of_o heraclea_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o jew_n nicolas_n the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantiople_n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n year_n 1084._o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o bishopric_n from_o the_o metropolitan_o he_o likewise_o make_v certain_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n peter_z deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a._n d._n 1090._o his_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n among_o all_o these_o author_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o certain_a jew_n of_o africa_n name_v samuel_n of_o morocco_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o compose_v a_o small_a tract_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o write_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o several_a time_n separately_z and_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o collection_n of_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n have_v already_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o divers_a council_n treat_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o this_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n the_o council_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1017._o certain_a conceal_a heretic_n be_v discover_v who_o spread_v 1017._o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1017._o abroad_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o commit_v no_o less_o infamous_a action_n and_o this_o discovery_n be_v first_o make_v by_o a_o norman_a lord_n name_v arefastus_n he_o have_v a_o clergyman_n in_o his_o house_n who_o go_v to_o orleans_n to_o hold_v conference_n with_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o city_n meet_v two_o other_o clerk_n one_o name_v stephen_n professor_n of_o school-divinity_n in_o st._n peter_n monastery_n and_o the_o other_o lisoius_fw-la clerk_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n croix_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a repute_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o communicate_v their_o error_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o normandy_n acquaint_v his_o patron_n with_o their_o tenet_n who_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o duke_n richard_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o king_n robert_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v arefastus_n with_o his_o chaplain_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v and_o convict_v the_o heretic_n arefastus_n pass_v through_o chartres_n to_o know_v of_o fulbert_n what_o measure_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o case_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o consult_v eurard_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o prayer_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o fortify_v himself_o every_o day_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o those_o heretic_n not_o to_o contradict_v what_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o feign_v
65_o 1095_o lyonnois_n prov._n 113_o 1040_o lion_n 26_o 1055_o lion_n 58_o 60_o 61._o 1080_o lifieux_n 116_o 1055_o london_n 122_o 1075_o london_n 123_o 1102_o london_n ibid._n 1108_o m_o mantua_n 26_o 1052_o mantua_n 29_o 1064_o mentz_n 26_o 1049_o mentz_n 121_o 1069_o mentz_n ibid._n 1071_o mentz_n assembly_n 45_o 1080_o mentz_n assembly_n 47_o 1085_o meaux_n 58_o 1080_o meaux_n ibid._n 1082_o melfi_n 28_o 1059_o melfi_n 72_o 1089_o n_n narbonne_n 119_o 1054_o nismes_n 65_o 1096_o o_o oppenheim_n assembly_n or_o tribur_n 40_o 1076_o orleans_n 109_o 1017_o p_o paris_n 8_o 1050_o pavia_n under_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o between_o the_o year_n 23_o 1014_o and_o 1024_o pavia_n 26_o 1049_o placentia_n 11_o and_o 73_o 1095_o poitiers_n 62_o 1074_o poitiers_n 10_o 1075_o poitiers_n 57_o 1078_o q_o quintilineburg_n assembly_n 47_o 1085_o r_o rheims_n 17_o 26_o and_o 114_o 1049_o rheims_n 71_o 1092_o rome_n 24_o 1046_o rome_n ibid._n 1047_o rome_n 26_o 1049_o rome_n 7_o and_o 26_o 1050_o rome_n 26_o 1051_o rome_n 25_o 1053_o rome_n 27_o 1057_o rome_n ibid._n 1059_o rome_n 29_o 1063_o rome_n ibid._n 1065_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n ibid._n 1065_o rome_n 34_o 1074_o rome_n 36_o 1075_o rome_n 39_o 1076_o rome_n 42_o 1078_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n 10_o and_o 42_o 1078_o rome_n 10_o and_o 44_o 1079_o rome_n 45_o 1080_o rome_n 46_o 1083_o rome_n 72_o 1089_o rome_n 65_o 1098_o rome_n ibid._n and_o 93_o 1099_o roven_n or_o rouen_n 116_o 1050_o roven_n 10_o and_o 116_o 1063_o roven_n 117_o 1072_o roven_n 118_o 1074_o roven_n 76_o 1096_o s_o selingenstadt_n 120_o 1023_o siponto_n 26_o 1050_o soissons_fw-fr 93_o and_o 115_o 1092_o t_o toulouse_n 119_o 1056_o toulouse_n 72_o 1090_o tours_n 9_o and_o 26_o 1055_o tours_n 115_o 1060_o tours_n 65_o 1096_o tribur_n or_o oppenheim_n assembly_n 40_o 1076_o troia_n in_o apulia_n 73_o 1093_o five_o verceil_n 7._o 1050_o w_n winchester_n 15_o 1071_o winchester_n 122_o 1076_o windsor_n 12_o 1070_o worm_n assembly_n 38_o 1076_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abbey_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v hold_v two_o 98._o a_o abbey_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o layman_n reform_v 113._o abbot_n oblige_v to_o live_v with_o their_o monk_n 123._o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o may_v celebrate_v mass_n 113._o abbot_n forbid_v to_o exact_a money_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n 72._o absolution_n the_o abuse_n of_o absolution_n grant_v at_o rome_n 113._o a_o restriction_n of_o they_o 120._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o give_v absolution_n 74._o letter_n of_o absolution_n obtain_v after_o confession_n make_v in_o write_v 23._o abstinence_n that_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n ordain_v in_o divers_a council_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n 113_o and_o 114._o of_o abstinence_n observe_v before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n and_o st._n john_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o vigil_n 120._o adultery_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n 15_o and_o 112._o a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o that_o crime_n 124._o agnes_n the_o empress_n obtain_v the_o regency_n for_o some_o time_n 33._o a_o protection_n grant_v by_o she_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o against_o benedict_n ix_o 27._o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n 29_o and_o 33._o she_o be_v employ_v to_o procure_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o the_o pope_n decision_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o princess_n 40._o her_o praise_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n damian_n 98_o alexander_n ii_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v 28_o 29_o 92_o and_o 93._o his_o election_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n and_o that_o of_o his_o competitor_n condemn_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a 29_o and_o 93._o peter_n damian_n commendation_n of_o that_o pope_n 86_o and_o 87._o alleluiah_o see_v halleluia_n alm_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dead_a 94._o of_o the_o advantage_n procure_v by_o they_o ibid._n alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n the_o law_n re-enacted_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 123_o and_o 124._o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o prince_n 50._o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 124_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n 123_o and_o 124._o of_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 124._o that_o clothes_n which_o have_v serve_v to_o cover_v dead_a body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n 112._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o altar_n make_v to_o religious_a society_n 74._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o monk_n 65._o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o anger_n be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v berenger_n doctrine_n 11._o angel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o some_o and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o 94._o animal_n the_o latin_n censure_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 76_o and_o 81._o a_o reply_n to_o those_o censure_n ibid._n 82._o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o management_n 29_o and_o 33._o he_o declare_v for_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o against_o cadalous_a 29_o and_o 87._o he_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o pope_n 30._o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o that_o festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 127._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 34._o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o pope_n 35._o he_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o lucca_n ibid._n antichrist_n of_o his_o reign_n 98._o antioch_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 80._o peter_n patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n 25._o st._n antony_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o apostat_n a_o constitution_n against_o they_o 28._o aquileia_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n 44._o archdeaconries_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v they_o 74._o arch-deacon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n 112._o the_o function_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n 4._o argyrius_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n why_o send_v into_o italy_n 76._o the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o that_o officer_n 81._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n principal_a vicar_n in_o france_n 59_o arm_n the_o bear_n of_o they_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n 58_o 74_o 114_o and_o 124_o and_o to_o abbot_n 123._o a_o prohibition_n to_o wear_v sword_n in_o the_o church_n 120._o arnold_n bishop_n of_o cirenza_n the_o power_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v norman_n of_o sicily_n 53._o the_o advice_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o about_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n depose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 42._o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 58._o arras_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n confirm_v 72._o it_o be_v episcopal_a see_v re-establish_v 71._o ash_n wednesday_n the_o faithful_a oblige_v to_o take_v up_o ash_n on_o that_o day_n 73._o prohibit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n after_o the_o same_o day_n ibid._n and_o 74._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o asyla_n in_o the_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 65_o and_o 125._o avisgandus_n bishop_n of_o man_n a_o reply_v make_v to_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o that_o bishop_n concern_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o confession_n 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o resume_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v they_o ibid._n azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v to_o rome_n 22._o b_o bamberg_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n into_o a_o bishopric_n 23._o banquet_n the_o obligation_n on_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o funeral_n banquet_n 124._o bantino_n monastery_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o convent_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o baptism_n a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o operate_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n although_o administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n 117._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o deny_v by_o heretic_n 110._o that_o some_o of_o the_o
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o